the_o word_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o heresy_n by_o disorder_v they_o the_o five_o corruption_n be_v in_o saint_n luke_n 22._o and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v make_v this_o thing_n the_o full_a do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n the_o common_a bible_n read_v in_o saint_n luke_n this_o do_v in_o saint_n paul_n this_o do_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v translate_v do_v you_o thus_o this_o great_a abomination_n if_o in_o any_o book_n it_o be_v so_o find_v be_v but_o the_o printer_n fault_n although_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o facere_fw-la signify_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v what_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n can_v there_o be_v when_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o do_v as_o for_o sanders_n full_a translation_n by_o do_v and_o make_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o when_o a_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n no_o wise_a translator_n will_v render_v they_o both_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n and_o do_v be_v here_o more_o proper_a than_o make_v for_o though_o it_o sound_v not_o absurd_o in_o sander_n blasphemous_a ear_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v this_o my_o body_n yet_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n which_o be_v once_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o godly_a man_n mind_n it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o the_o word_n facite_fw-la be_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o do_v and_o not_o by_o make_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v s._n cypryan_n manifest_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la &_o à _fw-la domino_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o traditur_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiesâ—unque_fw-la biberimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la invenimur_fw-la non_fw-la obseruari_fw-la à _fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la faciamus_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la miscentes_fw-la à _fw-la divino_fw-la magisterio_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o drink_v we_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v we_o be_v find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v command_v except_o we_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o minister_a the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o divine_a teach_n last_o of_o all_o heskin_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o before_o this_o momus_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hesk._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 42_o where_o he_o cavile_v that_o our_o translation_n omit_v the_o word_n thing_n it_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o by_o this_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o this_o thing_n and_o see_v our_o english_a pronown_n this_o do_v apt_o answer_v the_o greek_a pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o word_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o sixth_o falsification_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n luke_n 22._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v remember_v the_o common_a bible_n turn_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o a_o strange_a quarrel_n if_o a_o man_n can_v understande_v it_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v best_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o a_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o will_v saunder_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o he_o see_v the_o mass_n cake_n lift_v up_o which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o fantasi_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v when_o my_o body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o all_o the_o people_n teach_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o christ_n be_v remember_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n make_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v decree_v and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v in_o any_o private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n receive_v nor_o yet_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v remember_v by_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v it_o so_o effectual_o and_o with_o such_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o require_v but_o by_o follow_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n by_o penance_n by_o humility_n by_o confess_v our_o fin_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o take_v absolution_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n require_v not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a trumpery_n when_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n require_v or_o the_o apostel_v use_v we_o will_v glad_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n of_o make_v lyft_a adore_a etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v other_o two_o small_a fault_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v the_o partake_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o count_v a_o lesser_a fault_n because_o the_o catholic_a latin_a translation_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o participatio_fw-la a_o partake_n which_o be_v say_v he_o when_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v the_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o partake_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o english_a man_n than_o the_o term_n of_o communicate_v especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n use_v both_o term_n indifferent_o as_o one_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o israelite_n of_o which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicator_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicator_n with_o devil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o that_o translation_n there_o be_v neither_o falsification_n nor_o corruption_n great_a or_o small_a the_o last_o fault_n be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v we_o all_o partake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v the_o english_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n for_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sometime_o the_o common_a bible_n turn_v the_o greek_a article_n
nature_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n thereof_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o 6_o difference_n that_o christ_n end_v his_o talk_n of_o each_o gifâ—_n with_o repete_v the_o old_a figure_n manna_n betoken_v by_o both_o the_o shadow_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o manna_n be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o outward_a do_n by_o the_o son_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o agreement_n rather_o than_o a_o difference_n except_o in_o the_o last_o illation_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la of_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o other_o he_o that_o eat_v hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o here_o be_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o eat_v christ_n himself_o the_o one_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n confound_v this_o difference_n use_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o the_o ablative_a with_o the_o preposition_n for_o all_o one_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o ablative_a with_o a_o preposition_n but_o what_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v he_o answer_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v afterward_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n where_o he_o use_v the_o accusative_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o with_o christ_n to_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v all_o one_o saint_n paul_n also_o overthrow_v this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n unworthy_o where_o as_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n unworthy_o so_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o sand_n not_o satisfy_v ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o long_a disputation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v give_v before_o under_o moses_n &_o c_o as_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o so_o many_o difference_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o he_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o his_o supper_n but_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o spiritual_a food_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v learn_v say_v he_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o john_n ho._n 45._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o note_v first_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n say_v see_v non_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o he_o not_o his_o father_n dare_v to_o give_v say_v saunder_n but_o he_o falsifi_v chrysostome_n which_o say_v dedisse_fw-la to_o have_v give_v which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o then_o be_v not_o institute_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v hom._n 44._o that_o christ_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n proove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o hom._n 45._o he_o say_v plain_o as_o saunder_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o sanders_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n promise_v before_o flesh_n be_v name_v but_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o parable_n but_o by_o flesh_n to_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v be_v leeve_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o saunder_n omit_v the_o other_o cause_n which_o chrysostome_n render_v of_o his_o so_o say_v aâ—â—_n quòd_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o save_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o which_o be_v note_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o confess_v but_o so_o be_v he_o join_v to_o infant_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o supper_n and_o so_o be_v he_o join_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o confess_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n homil._n 46._o that_o abraham_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_n and_o euthynius_fw-la which_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o cap._n xiii_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n for_o eat_v chrisâ—â—_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o baptism_n show_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v saunder_n as_o real_o present_a in_o his_o supper_n as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n neither_o the_o one_o precept_n of_o regeneration_n be_v principal_o of_o baptism_n neither_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fulk_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o â—aide_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n because_o they_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o all_o man_n see_v nicodemus_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v &c._n &c._n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n as_o for_o perfect_a age_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o wash_v we_o it_o be_v a_o froward_a and_o foolish_a comparison_n for_o water_n wash_v not_o our_o soul_n nor_o regenerate_v we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o which_o see_v it_o do_v without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n into_o they_o the_o right_a analogy_n be_v between_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o between_o outward_a water_n &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o preposterous_a a_o comparison_n be_v if_o you_o will_v compare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a innocentius_n and_o augustine_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n &_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o think_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o which_o may_v and_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o understanding_n actual_o therefore_o that_o
cor._n cap._n 11._o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o corrupt_v his_o word_n with_o evil_a point_v or_o distinct_v which_o he_o do_v himself_o most_o manifest_o for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o write_v mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiantes_fw-la doneâ—_n venerit_fw-la quiâ—_n morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v because_o say_v that_o writer_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n read_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n against_o this_o wrest_n by_o mispoint_v first_o be_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la which_o lack_v a_o antecedent_n if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o signify_v second_o the_o word_n carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la be_v put_v absolute_o not_o show_v who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o uncertain_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v offer_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o quae_fw-la but_o eadem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n follow_v the_o verb_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v be_v reasonable_o none_o other_o in_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o paul_n use_v that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o second_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v that_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o he_o cry_v what_o ignorance_n what_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n what_o blasphemy_n where_o be_v honesty_n where_o be_v shamefastness_n where_o be_v common_a understanding_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o honesty_n and_o shamefastness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o soon_o as_o in_o saunder_n for_o what_o honesty_n or_o shamefastness_n be_v it_o thou_o aâ—â—ant_a traitor_n and_o stink_a heretic_n to_o feign_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o use_v or_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n speak_v of_o a_o figure_n thereof_o but_o if_o no_o man_n have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v so_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o infer_v it_o of_o other_o say_n or_o write_n of_o they_o which_o say_v those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n so_o true_o that_o they_o build_v false_o upon_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o will_v thou_o not_o understande_v by_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v that_o none_o of_o we_o refer_v those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n seal_n or_o outward_a token_n ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o that_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o without_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o in_o some_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n not_o without_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o analogy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o upon_o your_o own_o concession_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n only_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v may_v no_o more_o exclude_v drink_v then_o you_o can_v do_v eat_v cap._n xv._o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v saunder_n into_o our_o body_n three_o thing_n say_v saunder_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o he_o fulk_n that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n the_o first_o that_o the_o jew_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o third_o that_o christ_n confirm_v these_o his_o say_n with_o this_o reason_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v it_o have_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n those_o property_n that_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o property_n of_o true_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n against_o death_n if_o none_o be_v true_a meat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n then_o that_o which_o saunder_n so_o often_o call_v the_o father_n gift_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o true_a meat_n for_o that_o he_o have_v often_o say_v may_v be_v receive_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o thereof_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n but_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o he_o that_o grant_v both_o these_o sense_n say_v saunder_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o in_o parable_n very_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o coxcomb_n that_o will_v say_v true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o then_o do_v saunder_n fight_v but_o against_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a say_n to_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v i_o answer_v chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v let_v saunder_n speak_v of_o his_o small_a conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v to_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n than_o itself_o be_v which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v meat_n because_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v bodily_a wherefore_o then_o be_v his_o blood_n call_v drink_v in_o deed_n which_o saunder_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v drink_v bodily_a for_o if_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n it_o must_v be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o eat_v with_o the_o body_n but_o augustine_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capâ—0_n â—0_z say_v tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o other_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v a_o nourishment_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o bodily_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a intelligible_a paradise_n of_o which_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embraece_n it_o what_o can_v saunder_n make_v of_o this_o say_n as_o corporal_a taste_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o incorruption_n so_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v corporal_o taste_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o i_o deny_v the_o comparison_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o tree_n with_o bread_n and_o of_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o wood_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o augustine_n not_o only_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o call_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o receive_v then_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o embrace_v be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o
be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o christ_n ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v when_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o this_o saunder_n join_v the_o joy_n that_o david_n have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n ps._n 4._o where_o contrariwise_o he_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n before_o all_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o saunder_n that_o he_o name_v corn_n and_o wine_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o comfort_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ps._n 103._o the_o meat_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o these_o if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o think_v saunder_n shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v christian_n drink_v ps._n 22._o see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n of_o that_o chalice_n much_o less_o to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o it_o peradventure_o it_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n will_v keep_v true_a christian_n sober_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v man_n drink_v o_o shameless_a hypocrite_n my_o soul_n irk_v to_o rehearse_v these_o gross_a mockery_n of_o god_n word_n elias_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o air_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o walk_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o inward_a 19_o strength_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o aquarian_o if_o these_o place_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wheaten_a corn_n es._n 62._o which_o hieronyme_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o her_o enemy_n &_o that_o vine_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v drink_v of_o strange_a child_n the_o corn_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wine_n that_o engender_v virgin_n as_o the_o vulgar_a text_n translate_v zachary_n cap._n 9_o if_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o fight_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n in_o jeremie_n 11._o wherein_o the_o wood_n be_v fasten_v be_v a_o palpable_a error_n of_o the_o translator_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o clean_a sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n be_v manna_n psa._n 77._o which_o spiritual_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v to_o us._n last_o of_o all_o solomon_n say_v and_o repete_v often_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a under_o the_o sun_n beside_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o gladness_n and_o mirth_n where_o unto_o saunder_n add_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a which_o solomon_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o that_o among_o the_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n then_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n peaceable_o &_o just_o eccle._n 3._o v._o 12._o final_o where_o saunder_n conclude_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commend_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o their_o form_n i_o say_v it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v to_o show_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o commend_v to_o praise_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o only_o bare_a show_n &_o accident_n thereof_o although_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o these_o place_n cite_v intend_v in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o conclusion_n nor_o the_o other_o cap._n xiii_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v do_v saunder_n this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v although_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v fulke_n this_o thing_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v but_o rather_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n which_o if_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o will_v have_v say_v haec_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v his_o fill_n of_o agâ—râ—_n &_o facere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n facere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignifie_v to_o do_v which_o he_o can_v deny_v &_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n to_o fignifie_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o do_v &_o to_o make_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o matteâ—_n out_o of_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o saying_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v behold_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n saunder_n will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v special_a person_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o public_a action_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o david_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n but_o saunder_n will_v feign_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n do_v his_o real_a body_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o expound_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la to_o be_v of_o a_o make_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o do_v first_o he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n although_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a gift_n which_o may_v sanctify_v and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o man_n i_o omit_v that_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n be_v use_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n rehearse_v by_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o as_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o like_a
prayer_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o cate._n mist_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v marvellous_a that_o saunder_n say_v he_o be_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o make_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o reply_v if_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v his_o body_n what_o need_v he_o desire_v another_o to_o make_v it_o and_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v make_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areopagite_n he_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o make_n or_o work_v of_o holy_a thing_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o make_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o there_o be_v no_o make_n of_o christ_n hodie_fw-la command_v to_o lustinus_fw-la we_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n but_o irenaeus_n have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o chalice_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v say_v saunder_n yea_o very_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v his_o natural_a body_n be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v the_o eucharist_n with_o you_o papist_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n word_n must_v be_v thiâ—_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o body_n loe_o say_v saunder_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n yea_o sir_n but_o within_o six_o word_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la init_fw-la say_v cap._n 9_o sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la conficimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la est_fw-la this_o thing_n which_o we_o make_v be_v the_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o let_v ambrose_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v soon_o after_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cit_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecratino_fw-la it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n likewise_o when_o hierom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hel._n say_v that_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—hat_n we_o be_v become_v christian_n by_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v wine_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n he_o call_v mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o typo_fw-la suae_fw-la passiâ—nis_fw-la expressit_fw-la the_o mystery_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o token_n of_o hâ—â—_n passion_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v cite_v diverse_a place_n all_o which_o be_v rather_o against_o sander_n make_v then_o for_o it_o as_o these_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n unproper_o call_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v begin_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o again_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o saunder_n say_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la command_v man_n to_o make_v his_o body_n aug._n cont._n faust_n manich._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o our_o bread_n &_o chalice_n be_v make_v mystical_a unto_o we_o not_o bear_v make_v i_o say_v therefore_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la signify_v make_v this_o thing_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n especial_o understand_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o if_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v make_v that_o thing_n which_o christ_n give_v it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o theophilact_n damascene_fw-la euthymius_n anselmus_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v because_o they_o be_v late_a writer_n speak_v often_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rank_n papist_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v direct_o as_o saunder_n defend_v but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v often_o the_o word_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v facere_fw-la in_o christ_n word_n to_o make_v one_o substance_n of_o another_o although_o by_o do_v as_o christ_n command_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v cap._n xiiii_o what_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o they_o much_o help_v to_o prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n saunder_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v fulke_n from_o the_o man_n himself_o saunder_n answer_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o make_v this_o thing_n because_o facere_fw-la signify_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o make_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o fact_n and_o by_o make_v christ_n body_n under_o diverse_a kind_n to_o show_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o break_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o sign_n show_v the_o break_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o facere_fw-la can_v have_v but_o one_o signification_n at_o one_o time_n and_o see_v facere_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sand_n also_o confess_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v by_o do_v &_o not_o by_o make_v except_o you_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v still_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n in_o stitution_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a who_o the_o apostle_n by_o implication_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o add_v until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v if_o in_o person_n he_o be_v present_a but_o rather_o until_o he_o be_v see_v which_o be_v there_o present_a invisible_a to_o come_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o place_n where_o the_o remover_n be_v not_o before_o he_o come_v but_o saunder_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o benefactor_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n remember_v as_o the_o scar_n in_o a_o man_n face_n be_v see_v be_v the_o best_a remembrance_n of_o his_o fight_n for_o his_o friend_n defence_n i_o have_v often_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o
holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a matter_n that_o saunder_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v our_o â—ewe_a brethren_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v â—ot_n allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n what_o mean_v our_o old_a enemy_n thus_o to_o babble_n in_o his_o instrument_n and_o spokesman_n nicholas_n saunder_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v christ_n a_o real_a and_o visible_a table_n whereon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v minister_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a at_o his_o table_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o table_n let_v he_o advise_v himself_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n be_v incorporate_a to_o the_o devil_n by_o eat_v the_o devil_n actual_o into_o their_o body_n or_o by_o communicate_v with_o his_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n if_o only_o by_o the_o latter_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o his_o often_o urge_v real_a presence_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o when_o for_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n the_o ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o true_a incorporation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v both_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n cpap._n vi._n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n which_o saint_n saunder_n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n fulke_n because_o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o analogy_n s._n paul_n compare_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yâ—_z feast_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o he_o which_o make_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o worthy_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o partaker_n communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a jew_n can_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o jewish_a observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o line_n after_o speak_v or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o have_v do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v never_o awhit_o holpen_v yes_o say_v saunder_n this_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o altar_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v no_o less_o present_a upon_o his_o holy_a table_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n or_o idolater_n do_v eat_v be_v present_a aâ—_n their_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v partake_v be_v real_o present_a and_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o likewise_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o present_a and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o devil_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n do_v partake_v be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v right_o turn_v back_o upon_o sanders_n neck_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o altar_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v partaker_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o christrians_n be_v partaker_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n cap._n vii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n â—eath_n saunder_n the_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v say_v fulk_n â—ander_n be_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n bo_z 〈…〉_o e_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a real_o for_o a_o â—hing_n be_v not_o eat_v while_o it_o live_v whereaâ—_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n eat_v do_v show_v a_o figurative_a death_n past_a i_o answer_v the_o only_a eat_n prove_v not_o his_o death_n past_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v before_o he_o die_v which_o that_o theophylact_n may_v salve_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o from_o â—hat_n time_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v more_o than_o once_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o but_o see_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v his_o death_n before_o he_o die_v as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n before_o his_o passion_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n let_v saunder_n tell_v if_o he_o can_v and_o where_o he_o say_v a_o figure_n eat_v can_v show_v but_o a_o figurative_a death_n pass_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v not_o a_o figurative_a but_o a_o real_a death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o baptism_n where_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n true_o pass_v but_o saunder_n will_v help_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a point_v a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n which_o saunder_n thus_o english_v because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o we_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v flesh_n and_o blood_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n for_o us._n the_o example_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o damascen_n of_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o carry_v of_o dead_a man_n bone_n because_o they_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v frivolous_a &_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o saunder_n that_o urge_v so_o eager_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n dead_a or_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v alive_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v what_o similitude_n have_v it_o with_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o how_o do_v it_o show_v his_o death_n which_o be_v eat_v alive_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o life_n if_o the_o death_n be_v represent_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v alive_a what_o be_v become_v of_o sanders_n divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v show_v but_o a_o figurative_a and_o imagine_a death_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n a_o consequentibus_fw-la hold_v aswell_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o saunder_n will_v separate_v all_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o only_o eat_v it_o i_o answer_v by_o only_o eat_v of_o a_o live_a body_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v die_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o further_o where_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v his_o death_n pass_v in_o deed_n or_o
past_a 〈…〉_o a_o bare_a shadow_n i_o answer_v he_o institute_v it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v as_o to_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o us._n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a story_n thereof_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherefore_o saunder_n play_v the_o fool_n egregious_o to_o babble_n so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n pass_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o shadow_n to_o come_v for_o the_o old_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v of_o a_o action_n to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o do_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n final_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 24._o speak_v figurative_o where_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o fee_v this_o body_n set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o this_o body_n nail_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o death_n this_o body_n the_o sun_n see_v crucify_v turn_v away_o his_o beam_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v eagle_n &_o fly_v into_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o appli_v to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o many_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la he_o do_v express_o deny_v it_o cap._n viii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o illation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v saunder_n concern_v the_o unworthy_a eat_n &_o d_z 〈…〉_o ing_z of_o evil_a man_n the_o illation_n prove_v no_o real_a pr_v 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr by_o any_o consequence_n fulke_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o despiteful_o abuse_v or_o negligent_o contemn_v the_o prince_n seal_v offer_v unto_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n &_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o yet_o the_o majesty_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o parchment_n and_o wax_n but_o saunder_n say_v the_o unworthy_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o unworthy_a eat_n who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o but_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v as_o saunder_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o despise_v in_o these_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n &_o wine_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v because_o he_o do_v name_v it_o this_o bread_n say_v saunder_n for_o see_v the_o pronown_a this_o do_v show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o s._n paul_n be_v absent_a can_v not_o shewâ—_n any_o thing_n by_o any_o corporal_a action_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o this_o do_v point_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o this_o grammatical_a logic_n be_v meet_v for_o papistical_a divinity_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n that_o write_v more_o impudent_o what_o say_v you_o master_n doctor_n saunder_n do_v the_o pronowne_a this_o always_o show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o saint_n paul_n hinder_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o bread_n in_o say_v this_o bread_n and_o further_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o learning_n master_n saunder_n pass_v my_o understanding_n what_o say_v i_o this_o learning_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v see_v the_o pronowne_a this_o do_v show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o learning_n show_v in_o this_o tush_o i_o must_v say_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o high_a matter_n then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o sense_n wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o sharpness_n less_o in_o answer_v objection_n then_o in_o make_v of_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o object_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o answer_v that_o see_v saint_n paul_n name_v no_o sign_n as_o this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o name_v so_o it_o must_v point_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n name_v before_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o therefore_o this_o bread_n mean_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o substance_n i_o blame_v not_o master_n saunder_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o point_v to_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o name_v see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o point_n to_o bread_n which_o with_o the_o pronow_v this_o be_v name_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o another_o sentence_n be_v name_v so_o that_o by_o this_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n but_o see_v he_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o substance_n present_a and_o that_o body_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v name_v this_o bread_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v bread_n and_o all_o reason_n and_o every_o sense_n confirm_v to_o be_v bread_n shall_v not_o be_v natural_a bread_n but_o take_v figurative_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o sense_n and_o reason_n reclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o natural_a body_n must_v nevertheless_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o cap._n ix_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v because_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v saunder_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o man_n be_v guilty_a say_v saunder_n either_o for_o do_v a_o evil_a fulke_n deed_n or_o leave_v a_o good_a deed_n undo_v or_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o last_o manner_n be_v he_o guilty_a that_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o his_o division_n nor_o inquire_v whether_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n his_o deed_n say_v saunder_n be_v eat_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o real_o do_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o why_o so_o saunder_n be_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v real_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o he_o eat_v nor_o drink_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o predicament_n than_o damnation_n but_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n be_v speak_v figurative_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o eat_v to_o deserve_v damnation_n why_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v figurative_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a say_v saunder_n for_o do_v more_o than_o he_o actual_o do_v therefore_o the_o unworthye_a receiver_n actual_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o bald_a petition_n of_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o unworthye_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o for_o eatig_fw-mi this_o bread_n unworthy_o &_o so_o contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o antecedent_n be_v also_o false_a for_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a especial_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o his_o evil_a mind_n purpose_n affection_n which_o often_o be_v more_o than_o actual_o he_o do_v as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o abuse_v the_o prince_n seal_n which_o
figurative_a word_n jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a error_n sand._n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n fulke_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n wherefore_o a_o error_n may_v be_v catholic_a although_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o small_a number_n that_o at_o sometime_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n cap._n xii_o sand._n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v hard._n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v master_n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n enrich_v say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_a master_n harding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n fulke_n to_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o that_o heresy_n as_o can_v be_v sand._n the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a wherefore_o you_o deny_v the_o presence_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o make_v the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o make_v like_a to_o the_o godheade_n whereby_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n hard._n s._n hierome_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n sand._n he_o mean_v both_o fulk_n he_o can_v mean_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v he_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a substance_n s._n hieroms_n distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n these_o word_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n sand._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o presence_n fulke_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repete_v and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v but_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n sand._n what_o marvelous_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o he_o gain_v nothing_o sand._n it_o follow_v immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o understand_v fleshly_a that_o devise_v a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o he_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n fulke_n the_o manner_n you_o teach_v be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n sand._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n for_o see_v you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n christ_n by_o faith_n at_o lest_o how_o say_v s._n hierome_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o may_v we_o not_o be_v leeve_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_v in_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n jewel_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n saunder_n then_z the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o fulke_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v the_o oblation_n itself_o &_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v all_o one_o jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n saunder_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n hierom_n of_o the_o carnal_a blood_n itself_o fulke_n a_o monstrous_a shift_n when_o hierom_n distinguish_v in_o express_a word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o carnal_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n saunder_n that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o all_o the_o father_n reason_n scripture_n prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapiters_n together_o of_o my_o third_o book_n fulke_n his_o cite_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o clemens_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v answer_v in_o as_o many_o by_o i_o jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o in_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a another_o way_n clean_o diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o saint_n hierome_n
of_o they_o that_o be_v hence_o depart_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_n prove_v a_o remembrance_n but_o not_o a_o prayer_n nevertheless_o of_o this_o remembrance_n use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n they_o gather_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o more_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n without_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n which_o interprete_v the_o same_o remembrance_n to_o be_v as_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o righteous_a of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n count_n aer_fw-la ser._n 75._o 5_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o fulke_n the_o gentile_n you_o may_v add_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o that_o somewhere_o i_o do_v affirm_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o bristol_n do_v thou_o dream_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n i_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o as_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n sir_n i_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom_n 12._o &_o yet_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o to_o understand_v your_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o very_a body_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n also_o as_o blind_a as_o you_o make_v i_o i_o see_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o none_o that_o continue_v in_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n as_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 10._o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n contrary_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idol_n offering_n whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o he_o will_v have_v na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ed_z the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n be_v proper_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o table_n for_o a_o feast_n or_o â—past_n so_o that_o yet_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o old_a assertion_n i_o cannot_v find_v one_o word_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—ny_n sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v onâ—y_o one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o that_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o â—rosse_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o purgatory_n where_o i_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr recepâ—u_fw-fr that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n come_v first_o from_o the_o hethen_a philosopher_n as_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v see_v all_o philosopher_n that_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n hell_n &_o â—he_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a logician_n that_o can_v so_o conâ—ude_v for_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—re_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o all_o philosopher_n but_o of_o the_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n do_v contra_fw-la pelag._n hypognost_fw-la lib._n 5._o tertium_fw-la peâ—itus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o third_o place_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o i_o will_v report_v the_o truth_n bristol_n say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o that_o those_o philosopher_n make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n but_o if_o i_o find_v three_o and_o the_o three_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o bristowe_v truth_n first_o he_o grant_v supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la the_o high_a mansion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n only_o second_o inferos_fw-la hell_n or_o the_o low_a place_n whereof_o tertulian_n say_v reliquas_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deijciunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 3._o what_o say_v you_o bristol_n all_o the_o soul_n except_o philosopher_n soul_n can_v you_o not_o see_v between_o they_o imprudentes_fw-la animas_fw-la the_o foolish_a soul_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o stoike_v about_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o wise_a soul_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o three_o place_n and_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o purgatory_n more_o plain_o describe_v you_o may_v resort_v to_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o where_o anchises_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n rehearse_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v purge_v quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n have_v leave_v they_o say_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o evil_a nor_o all_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v together_o shall_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n be_v do_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o pain_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ancient_a evil_n some_o soul_n be_v hang_v up_o against_o the_o void_a wind_n to_o some_o their_o sin_n remain_v be_v wash_v away_o under_o great_a rage_a water_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n every_o one_o of_o we_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o then_o be_v but_o few_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o joyful_a elysian_a field_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o say_v that_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n invent_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o bristol_n say_v by_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n because_o the_o purgatory_n that_o carpocrates_n invent_v be_v a_o wallow_n in_o all_o sinful_a operation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o honesty_n i_o say_v he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v his_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o but_o to_o that_o bristol_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o this_o be_v small_a honesty_n for_o bristol_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v together_o by_o i_o to_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n popish_a purgatory_n come_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v sever_v by_o he_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n to_o confute_v their_o purgatory_n purgatory_n fire_n i_o say_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v take_v of_o the_o originist_n for_o origen_n bring_v in_o the_o purge_a fire_n by_o better_a reason_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o all_o soul_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v 〈…〉_o r_o some_o soul_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v 〈…〉_o bout_n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o mediator_n that_o will_v 〈…〉_o ccorde_v origens_n error_n which_o be_v of_o purge_v all_o soul_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o the_o erronius_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o â—f_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o purge_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o say_v of_o origen_n although_o bristol_n confess_v it_o to_o 〈…〉_o e_o true_a in_o effect_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o psal._n 36._o ho._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la contemâ—imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o contemn_v the_o word_n
faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o external_a thing_n but_o of_o thing_n invisible_a the_o ten_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o as_o some_o read_v resurrection_n for_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n quoth_v saunder_n no_o very_o but_o the_o council_n say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n namely_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v believe_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n what_o can_v that_o be_v whereof_o not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a be_v take_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v in_o quantity_n more_o or_o less_o second_o what_o need_v we_o by_o take_v little_a be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o which_o can_v fill_v we_o final_o why_o take_v we_o a_o little_a for_o holiness_n if_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o holiness_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whether_o we_o take_v little_a or_o much_o you_o see_v therefore_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mystical_a token_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a say_n and_o as_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mystical_a and_o divine_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherefore_o the_o apology_n without_o fraud_n or_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v have_v leave_v out_o no_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o make_v against_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v omit_v it_o have_v leave_v of_o that_o advantage_n it_o may_v just_o have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v thorough_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v they_o cap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n sand._n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v charge_v with_o impudency_n fulke_n for_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o speak_v of_o fly_v high_a with_o eagle_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o afterward_o he_o rehearse_v his_o word_n but_o without_o the_o head_n or_o former_a part_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o likewise_o he_o translate_v corrupt_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o imagine_a fly_v by_o good_a life_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la inducit_fw-la nos_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la formidandum_fw-la &_o admirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la inbet_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedamus_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hat_n vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la supra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la cadaver_fw-la inquit_fw-la illie_a &_o aquilae_fw-la all_o this_o have_v saunder_n leave_v out_o cadaver_fw-la domiri_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexissemus_fw-la aquilas_fw-la autem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la eum_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o repere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la semper_fw-la volare_fw-la &_o in_o solemn_a just_a 〈…〉_o tae_fw-la iniuâ—ri_fw-la mentisque_fw-la oculum_fw-la acutissimum_fw-la habere_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o unto_o this_o do_v the_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n bring_v we_o which_o command_v we_o that_o with_o concord_n and_o great_a charity_n we_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o fly_v up_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v he_o there_o also_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n through_o his_o death_n for_o except_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o name_v eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v get_v up_o on_o high_a which_o come_v to_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o and_o creep_v to_o the_o low_a place_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n most_o clear_a for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n judge_n now_o whether_o chrysostome_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v eagle_n not_o to_o hoover_n upon_o the_o table_n but_o to_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n wherefore_o must_v we_o fly_v into_o heaven_n or_o above_o heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o wherefore_o must_v he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o body_n contend_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n or_o low_a place_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v below_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v saunder_n to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v on_o high_a will_v fee_v a_o fish_n under_o the_o water_n and_o catch_v it_o as_o augustine_n write_v but_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fly_v upon_o high_a to_o look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o water_n or_o cloud_n of_o accident_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o below_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o table_n what_o need_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o behold_v it_o from_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v jay_n because_o we_o see_v weak_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v he_o know_v we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o through_o that_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o fly_v so_o high_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o feed_v and_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o think_v good_a work_n to_o bring_v small_a aid_n to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o we_o fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o papist_n be_v like_o jay_n fly_v below_o which_o think_v the_o unperfect_a work_n of_o earthly_a and_o sinful_a man_n can_v help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v saunder_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n before_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o say_v saunder_n without_o all_o proof_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a table_n than_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n where_o unto_o we_o must_v fly_v upwarde_o always_o even_o into_o heaven_n where_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v dead_a be_v now_o sit_v in_o glory_n yea_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o table_n in_o chrysostome_n signify_v metonymical_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o faith_n only_o whereof_o the_o table_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o which_o be_v on_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n pledge_n &_o assurance_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v if_o no_o man_n will_v rash_o handle_v a_o other_o man_n garment_n how_o dare_v we_o
be_v wtout_fw-fr the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o bread_n whereof_o he_o shall_v eat_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o grace_n although_o it_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v christ_n be_v present_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o word_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v saunder_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n present_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o corporal_o but_o he_o say_v also_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o gift_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v say_v he_o why_o christ_n shall_v say_v his_o gift_n be_v to_o come_v except_o it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o gift_n then_o to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v lawful_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o saunder_n i_o reply_n first_o that_o he_o ground_v upon_o a_o strange_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o of_o work_v the_o meat_n etc._n etc._n second_o of_o a_o patch_v together_o of_o two_o text_n that_o stand_v far_o a_o sunder_a three_o the_o work_n of_o meat_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a text_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v expound_v of_o faith_n by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o after_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v four_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o will_v give_v proove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o present_a but_o promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o present_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ring_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o i_o will_v give_v a_o ring_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v first_o come_v to_o i_o here_o the_o word_n of_o give_v be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n promyse_v the_o ring_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v first_o for_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o ring_n still_o in_o his_o hand_n five_o this_o reason_n i_o show_v why_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o present_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o be_v eat_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o because_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o perform_v in_o act_n although_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o argument_n which_o he_o consess_v to_o be_v of_o caietane_n be_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n which_o gift_n be_v only_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v partake_v always_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o may_v be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o partake_v of_o we_o which_o point_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o christ_n supper_n this_o argument_n say_v saunder_n be_v witty_o devise_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o caietane_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o many_o cause_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o meat_n that_o he_o will_v give_v even_o unto_o our_o body_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o our_o soul_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o meat_n because_o he_o ordain_v the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o this_o talk_n which_o loaf_n be_v eat_v corporal_o as_o also_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o will_v fulfil_v and_o exceed_v manna_n the_o figurative_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n two_o blind_a cause_n as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o corporal_a eat_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n of_o corporal_a drink_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n his_o apostle_n of_o corporal_a eat_n he_o teach_v they_o what_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v as_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o corporal_a meat_n whereof_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v die_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v even_o to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o faithful_o life_n everlasting_a &_o manna_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o distinction_n and_o contradiction_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o manna_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v between_o the_o bare_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o which_o to_o reason_n as_o saunder_n do_v manna_n be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o spiritual_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o spiritual_o be_v to_o ioygne_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o sophistry_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o auctor_fw-la show_v they_o to_o be_v unlike_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o reason_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n corporal_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v corporal_o but_o he_o object_v that_o origen_n say_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v proper_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o death_n nay_o rather_o therefore_o no_o man_n eat_v christ_n corporal_o for_o he_o be_v crucify_v corporal_o but_o saunder_n will_v have_v we_o to_o mark_v that_o saint_n hierom_n distinct_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o saint_n john_n from_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o same_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n chap._n 1._o saint_n jerom_n say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n &_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v this_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o one_o which_o be_v only_o spiritual_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_o or_o it_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n such_o difference_n be_v by_o jerom_n between_o christ_n crucify_v and_o christ_n body_n eat_v and_o drunken_a which_o saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o eat_v the_o second_o reason_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o death_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n mention_v two_o gift_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n here_o say_v he_o be_v i_o will_v give_v twice_o ergo_fw-la two_o gift_n and_o then_o he_o defend_v the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o latin_a have_v i_o will_v give_v but_o once_o you_o see_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o man_n that_o can_v make_v they_o both_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v popish_a logic_n to_o conclude_v two_o gift_n of_o say_v twice_o i_o will_v give_v as_o in_o this_o example_n the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dale_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o heir_n here_o be_v i_o will_v give_v twice_o therefore_o two_o gift_n by_o master_n doctor_n sanders_n logic_n o_o wonderful_a learning_n of_o popish_a doctor_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la
and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o law_n the_o image_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o application_n he_o see_v not_o how_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o in_o deed_n deni_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o but_o a_o image_n thereof_o for_o his_o gloss_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o image_n oâ—_n form_n of_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o image_n if_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o rude_o shadow_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a image_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o possess_v they_o by_o faith_n therefore_o how_o foolish_a be_v that_o conclusion_n of_o saunder_n upon_o this_o text_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o else_o he_o give_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o without_o figure_n out_o state_n be_v not_o a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v but_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o mad_a yea_o and_o more_o frantic_a be_v that_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n except_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o drunken_a conclusion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n mediation_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n do_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o age_n alike_o heb._n 9_o also_o that_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n great_a than_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n again_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o flesh_n under_o a_o figure_n which_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o another_o for_o us._n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o distinguish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n show_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o it_o never_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a to_o wrest_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n see_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v effect_n virtue_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o testament_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o kill_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o extend_v to_o anger_n prove_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o ancient_a right_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o expound_v the_o precept_n only_o of_o murder_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o such_o anger_n as_o christ_n forbid_v be_v lawful_a before_o the_o time_n he_o make_v that_o exposition_n or_o that_o to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o heart_n by_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o christ_n do_v so_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v always_o spiritual_a and_o have_v that_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v so_o take_v of_o all_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n reproove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a gloss_n that_o all_o legal_a instruction_n and_o prophetical_a figure_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o leo_n say_v we_o agree_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o which_o dionyse_n say_v although_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n that_o our_o holy_a government_n partake_v of_o heaven_n spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n sensible_a sign_n neither_o of_o both_o these_o autority_n prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o gift_n whereunto_o sand._n tumble_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o make_v not_o void_a by_o our_o figurative_a doctrine_n but_o such_o distinction_n as_o be_v in_o deed_n between_o that_o which_o moses_n give_v and_o god_n give_v we_o uphold_v by_o our_o figurative_a doctrine_n which_o show_v yâ—_z right_n difference_n between_o the_o auctor_fw-la and_o the_o minister_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_z which_z the_o father_n give_v always_o and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v diverse_a when_o saunder_n can_v prove_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr which_o christ_n have_v always_o give_v be_v a_o slender_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o gift_n imagine_v by_o saunder_n final_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a itself_o we_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o lewes_z they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &c_n &c_n our_o preferment_fw-mi be_v more_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n even_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o body_n shadow_v and_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o colour_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o very_a image_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o cap._n xi_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n saunder_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o substance_n fulke_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n also_o and_o without_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n universal_o receive_v that_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n mean_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o at_o my_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o say_v i_o deny_v what_o saunder_n vaunt_v he_o have_v prove_v thereof_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v with_o my_o answer_n but_o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v principal_o of_o his_o supper_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v which_o saunder_n do_v infer_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
christ_n leave_v we_o not_o the_o best_a token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o best_a remembrance_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o have_v ordain_v it_o who_o in_o all_o respect_v no_o doubt_n have_v appoint_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o say_v yet_o in_o sanders_n example_n or_o any_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v a_o remembrance_n will_v always_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n remember_v as_o the_o scarie_v and_o the_o fight_a be_v not_o all_o one_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o must_v saunder_n baffuâ—_n we_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o action_n only_o for_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o person_n with_o his_o benefit_n in_o or_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n until_o he_o come_v say_v paul_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_a which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n saunder_n need_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a and_o present_a in_o the_o same_o substance_n visible_o or_o invisible_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o will_v require_v saunder_n to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o give_v we_o either_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o experience_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o come_v with_o due_a preparation_n and_o mortification_n which_o as_o basil_n affirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o remembrance_n whereas_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v so_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v neither_o confess_v nor_o amendment_n mind_v nor_o faith_n exercise_v nor_o charity_n use_v as_o now_o a_o day_n in_o england_n it_o be_v handle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o fruitful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v work_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o remanent_n yet_o in_o diverse_a place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o popery_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o maker_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v contrariwise_o where_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a discipline_n have_v prevail_v envy_v herself_o may_v see_v example_n sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o shameless_a slander_n of_o saunder_n as_o for_o the_o glorious_a monument_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o saunder_n describe_v to_o show_v what_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o have_v outward_o goodly_a paint_n &_o carn_v but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o rot_a bone_n &_o corruption_n as_o good_a a_o show_n as_o that_o and_o better_o too_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o stage_n with_o puppet_n for_o what_o doctrine_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n but_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n in_o exposition_n whereof_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v agree_v in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o profitable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grave-stone_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v worst_a what_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n call_v you_o that_o which_o sacrilegious_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o saunder_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n can_v so_o light_o leave_v it_o but_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sepulchre_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o hearse_n or_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o body_n lie_v therein_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sepulcher_n be_v to_o lay_v in_o dead_a carcase_n but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v leave_v his_o sacrament_n as_o monument_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v eternal_o not_o as_o grave_n wherein_o his_o dead_a body_n still_o shall_v remain_v but_o chrysostome_n be_v charge_v to_o call_v christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n because_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o without_o life_n but_o without_o sensible_a move_n as_o epiphanius_n have_v note_v i_o answer_v he_o do_v impudent_o charge_n chrysostome_n to_o render_v that_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n body_n a_o carcase_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la homil._n 24._o because_o he_o be_v present_a without_o sensible_a move_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o homily_n although_o there_o be_v some_o excessive_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n as_o that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o as_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v of_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o sensible_a move_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n hoc_fw-la â—st_fw-la rotundae_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la et_fw-la voluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v of_o round_a shape_n and_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o epiph._n anchor_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o for_o our_o comfort_n or_o else_o some_o thing_n equivalent_a as_o manna_n â—n_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o fable_n of_o abdias_n show_v therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o leave_v his_o body_n but_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o world_n in_o his_o humanity_n to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o bodily_a presence_n most_o comfortable_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joan._n 16._o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a therefore_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v we_o in_o heaven_n with_o he_o ephe._n 2._o send_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o profitable_a grace_n from_o heaven_n origen_n be_v cite_v homi._n 13_o in_o levitic_a si_fw-mi respicias_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o remembrance_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remembrance_n which_o may_v make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n mark_v say_v saunder_n this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n nay_o mark_v the_o treachery_n of_o saunder_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o sentence_n by_o the_o middle_n appli_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n only_o which_o of_o the_o author_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o for_o origen_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o shewebreade_n to_o make_v propitiation_n thus_o write_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la referantur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterii_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la istam_fw-la habere_fw-la ingentis_fw-la repropitiationis_fw-la effectum_fw-la si_fw-mi redeâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o that_o huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la vitam_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la propositionis_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o if_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o commemoration_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o great_a reconciliation_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o this_o world_n i_o say_v that_o shewebread_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v unto_o that_o commemoration_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n that_o make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n now_o mark_v this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o shewebreade_n noâ—_n bare_o consider_v but_o with_o faith_n apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o it_o
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
significat_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n hic_fw-la remain_v without_o a_o substantive_a fulke_n a_o babble_n answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 23._o sand._n 18_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o blood_n fulke_n you_o fable_n we_o take_v it_o proper_o and_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n sand._n 19_o if_o you_o take_v blood_n proper_o in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v proper_a in_o these_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n fulke_n that_o follow_v not_o sand._n 20_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v which_o you_o say_v be_v wine_n fulke_n this_o cavil_v be_v answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 26._o &_o 27._o sand._n 21_o in_o christ_n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o expound_v i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v give_v fulke_n yea_o i_o will_v give_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o do_v sand._n 22_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v &c._n &c._n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinct_v our_o sacrament_n from_o they_o fulke_n and_o how_o can_v bread_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v what_o our_o sacrament_n have_v like_a with_o they_o &_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o &_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o saint_n paul_n sand._n 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o fulke_n as_o though_o blessing_n can_v work_v nothing_o but_o transubstantiation_n sand._n 24._o you_o make_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o begin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o deed_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n fulke_n where_o learn_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n belike_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o oblation_n to_o god_n sand._n 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o mouth_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n fulke_n sacrament_n be_v no_o shadow_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v manna_n but_o god_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o old_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o clear_a sand._n 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o refuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n for_o we_o expound_v guilty_a for_o eat_v to_o be_v guilty_a for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o that_o be_v in_o some_o unreverent_o or_o negligent_o in_o some_o contemptuous_o refuse_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v thereby_o sand._n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o jewish_a and_o idolater_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o they_o fulk_n we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o only_a and_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n show_v a_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o not_o a_o betternes_n saint_n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o table_n of_o devil_n not_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o cause_v the_o partaker_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o altar_n &_o table_n which_o show_v what_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n table_n be_v and_o overthrow_v your_o carnal_a presence_n sand._n 28._o you_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o figure_n whereby_o you_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a fulk_n you_o show_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o alive_a whereby_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n we_o show_v it_o by_o preach_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a element_n without_o which_o it_o be_v lame_a dead_a and_o unperfect_a sand._n 29_o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n present_v wherein_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v fulk_n as_o though_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n sand._n 30_o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n fulk_n our_o corporal_a participation_n be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o his_o spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o supper_n sand._n 31_o whereas_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n you_o regard_v not_o the_o name_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n fulk_n the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a name_n but_o because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n for_o else_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n be_v call_v go_n you_o have_v not_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o heresy_n again_o we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n although_o they_o have_v not_o that_o name_n by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n affirm_v in_o the_o element_n a_o great_a alteration_n from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o effect_n sand._n 32_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fulk_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n although_o not_o for_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n only_o this_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n sand._n 33_o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o eat_v and_o adore_v you_o will_v grant_v no_o meat_n to_o be_v external_o adore_v fulk_n david_n never_o prophesy_v of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sand._n 34_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o all_o external_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n fulk_n the_o prophet_n teach_v not_o that_o idolatry_n external_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o true_a christian_n which_o do_v renounce_v all_o worship_v of_o idol_n sand._n 35_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v &_o feed_v the_o whole_a manâ—_n why_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n fulk_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n feed_v body_n &_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o it_o although_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n like_o other_o meat_n nor_o swallow_v and_o digest_v as_o they_o be_v sand._n 36_o if_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o seed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o supper_n more_o than_o baptism_n
3_o l._n john_n 3_o 194_o 25_o l._n hierom_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 196_o 14_o l._n rashness_n 203_o 36_o authority_n l._n austerity_n 205_o 10_o l._n he_o have_v &_o li._n 35_o instinct_n l_o anstant_a 209_o 10_o savour_n l._n labour_n 229_o 29_o function_n l._n faction_n 230_o 3_o l._n not_o oppress_v 242_o 23_o as_o l._n be_v &_o li._n 29_o gra_fw-mi l._n gent_n 263_o 38_o impuration_n l._n impanation_n 265_o 35_o lake_n l._n book_n 281_o 28_o injoin_v l._n enjoy_v 282_o 1_o l._n constantinus_n line_n 3_o l._n melciades_n li._n 5._o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 285_o 19_o sanctifi_v l._n say_v 287_o 3_o l._n see_v 298_o 19_o computation_n l._n translation_n 299_o 2_o now_o l._n not_o 301_o 25_o teach_v l._n touch_v 302_o 20_o l._n midrash_n 309_o 6_o l._n conveniency_n 311_o 2_o harp_n l._n hard_a 321_o 3_o there_o l._n three_o 332_o 30_o priest_n l._n praise_n 338_o 35_o l._n which_o in_o such_o sense_n 350_o 5_o but_o l._n by_o 353_o 35_o like_a by_o l._n by_o and_o by_o 356_o 13_o l._n look_v it_o by_o 357_o 29_o l._n jupiter_n corinthius_n and_o li._n 31_o xanthicus_fw-la 358_o 9_o chap_n l._n point_n 361_o 38_o accept_v l._n except_v 352_o 24_o l._n but_o see_v 361_o 12_o hold_v l._n geld_v 387_o 26_o sacrament_n l._n sacramentary_n 388_o 7_o that_o l._n the_o 388_o 31_o l._n mat_n hom_o 11_o 402_o 15_o l._n priest_n and_o li._n 29_o as_o long_o 408_o 10_o l._n seraphical_a li._n 14_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413_o 12_o l._n determinasset_fw-la 431_o 13_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437_o 21_o protest_v l._n protect_v 442_o 31_o work_n l._n want_n 446_o 13_o stranger_n l._n strong_a 449_o 31_o l._n work_n in_o 32_o l._n mystery_n yet_o 450_o 34_o l._n gennadius_n 456_o 3_o nor_o l._n or_o 460_o 36_o l._n of_o terah_n 461_o 17_o l._n not_o to_o be_v 464_o 8_o l._n benedectione_fw-la 472_o 25_o l._n put_v out_o as_o 473_o 11_o l._n a_o pledge_n 33_o partly_o l._n but_o saunder_n say_v 477_o 16_o yea_o l._n we_o 498_o 12_o flesh_n l._n fish_n 500_o 22_o l._n faithful_o 506_o 4_o l._n may_v be_v 512_o 32_o l._n chapter_n be_v move_v by_o 33_o l._n his_o spiritual_a 518_o 32_o his_n l._n this_o 528_o put_v out_o often_o 536_o 9_o we_o l._n you_o 556_o 18_o l._n 1500_o year_n ago_o 557_o 29_o l._n sufficient_o 558_o 8_o l._n shall_v not_o 563_o 16_o l_o figurative_a 568_o 19_o l._n token_n 572_o 9_o l._n as_o angel_n 610_o 1_o l._n our_o 611_o 7_o special_o l._n figurative_o 634_o 20_o l_o but_o in_o 639_o 23_o put_v out_o which_o 651_o 6_o l._n sedulius_n 2._o &_o 12_o corrupt_a l._n count_v &_o 18_o holy_a l._n unholy_a 667_o 24_o l._n time_n 669_o 24_o they_o l._n that_o 676_o 27_o offence_n l._n oftennes_n 678_o 9_o l._n gennadius_n 682_o 13_o to_o the_o earth_n l._n on_o earth_n 678_o 17_o eat_a l._n enter_v 695_o 13_o ephes_n 3_o l._n constantinople_n 698_o 3_o after_o the_o body_n put_v in_o these_o word_n member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o li._n 5_o after_o subscribe_v put_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v est_fw-la answer_v amen_n 699_o 6_o l._n of_o a_o 708_o 1_o once_o l._n we_o 713_o 17_o or_o l._n of_o &_o 21_o die_v l._n by_o 717_o 26_o appose_v l._n oppose_v 726_o 7_o for_o saunder_n l._n jewel_o &_o 8_o after_o eat_v put_v in_o saunder_n 737_o 22_o promise_v l._n perform_v 741_o 27_o alteri_fw-la l._n atteri_fw-la &_o 30_o halteri_fw-la l_o atteri_fw-la &_o 37_o wash_a l._n wasting_a 754_o 34_o l._n at_o wittenberg_n 16_o death_n l._n deity_n 766_o 37_o l._n of_o bread_n 776_o 29_o this_o l._n these_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o w._n f._n d._n in_o divinity_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n bristol_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n fvlke_n have_v always_o believe_v fulke_n since_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v open_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o take_v in_o man_n by_o baptism_n first_o and_o then_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o any_o go_v out_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n void_a of_o all_o consequens_fw-la for_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a practice_n of_o baptism_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o practizer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n practise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a he_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n cap._n ii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o yearès_fw-fr bristol_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_a member_n thereof_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v from_o fulke_n henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o know_a and_o visible_a church_n although_o with_o all_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v receive_v much_o corruption_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n bishop_n emperor_n and_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v to_o that_o i_o add_v of_o the_o late_a emperor_n i_o signify_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n jovian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a yet_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o will_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o time_n very_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ._n i_o hope_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o bymatter_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o be_o carp_v of_o bristol_n first_o that_o ignorant_o i_o affirm_v somewhere_o namely_o purg._n 371._o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o defend_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v of_o the_o east_n church_n even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n for_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o s_o john_n the_o evangelist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o asian_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n belike_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n how_o small_a or_o great_a my_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n bristow_v practice_v of_o logic_n be_v but_o little_a which_o remember_v not_o that_o many_z &_o few_o be_v relative_n and_o speak_v in_o comparison_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v how_o many_o counsel_n hold_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n himself_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v where_o the_o great_a show_n of_o multitude_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fautor_n yea_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n &_o
you_o quote_v you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v montanisme_n or_o no._n but_o when_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o assertion_n yourself_o you_o will_v make_v i_o uncertein_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a suspicion_n of_o i_o because_o in_o one_o place_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o find_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o i_o offer_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o other_o man_n understanding_n before_o by_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o manifest_a probation_n of_o it_o the_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v a_o doubtfulness_n show_v your_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o collection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montanistes_n add_v prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n purg._n 417._o what_o uncerteintie_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v again_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullians_n time_n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 419._o call_v you_o that_o doubtful_a which_o appear_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n before_o pag._n 417_o but_o for_o all_o your_o fine_a frump_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o in_o tertulian_n be_v montanisme_n that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o montanistes_n because_o cyprian_n which_o long_o after_o live_v in_o carthage_n in_o all_o his_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o ween_v cyprian_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o my_o confession_n as_o bristol_n will_v have_v man_n think_v because_o i_o say_v of_o one_o place_n allege_v by_o allen_n that_o it_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o purgatory_n which_o by_o flow_v of_o argument_n i_o easy_o wash_v of_o that_o i_o need_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o lime_n as_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v but_o how_o i_o be_o fasten_v therein_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o count_v they_o of_o one_o original_a or_o beginning_n with_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n day_n false_o father_v they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o he_o do_v other_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o librarijs_fw-la they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o bristol_n say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o old_a time_n be_v as_o they_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o martyr_n suffering_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v name_n never_o a_o old_a writer_n just_o that_o call_v they_o natalitia_fw-la he_o name_v in_o deed_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 118._o con._n 30._o res._n insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o martyr_n what_o print_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o but_o my_o book_n have_v natalibus_fw-la and_o not_o natalitijs_fw-la between_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o for_o martyrology_n whether_o he_o send_v we_o i_o know_v none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n tully_n be_v a_o better_a witness_n what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a in_o old_a time_n do_v signify_v namely_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n birthdaye_n in_o ant._n hodie_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la antonius_n cur_n that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la antony_n come_v not_o down_o to_o day_n why_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birthdaye_n in_o his_o garden_n wherefore_o pamelius_n as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o you_o make_v he_o unjust_o reprove_v rhenanus_fw-la for_o understanding_n natalitia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o be_v feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n use_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a speak_v neither_o of_o natales_fw-la nor_o natalitia_fw-la but_o of_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherefore_o you_o show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o tertullian_n use_v the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la understand_v it_o for_o feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n and_o not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o tully_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la i_o oppose_v against_o you_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o add_v not_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o all_o they_o that_o use_n natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n but_o say_v general_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la second_o that_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o understande_v for_o all_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la signifi_v the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o see_v he_o have_v before_o name_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a also_o without_o any_o more_o explication_n four_o if_o natalitia_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v of_o the_o place_n that_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o those_o for_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o their_o celebrate_n of_o their_o day_n of_o birth_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o felicity_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o dead_a clean_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o his_o time_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o violent_o will_v wrest_v he_o beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o george_n of_o alexandria_n invent_v beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o other_o toy_n for_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o george_n do_v not_o invent_v beere_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o devise_v to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o certain_a and_o without_o those_o that_o he_o ordain_v no_o corpse_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o all_o for_o lucre_n sake_n ep._n h._n 76._o i_o never_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v dead_a man_n on_o their_o neck_n like_o beast_n to_o the_o grave_n before_o george_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comely_a carriage_n for_o they_o but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o george_n invent_v peculiar_a beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o like_a stuff_n second_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n i_o do_v so_o but_o superstitious_a beereclothe_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n so_o dear_o pay_v for_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a again_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v reap_v their_o carnalia_fw-la to_o who_o she_o sow_v spiritualia_fw-la no_o very_o but_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v clothes_n cross_n candle_n torch_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o spiritualia_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sow_v last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v provide_v a_o beer_n and_o bear_v clothes_n against_o i_o be_v bury_v rather_o than_o to_o pay_v my_o duty_n to_o
of_o parent_n murderer_n ince_n 〈…〉_o vous_fw-fr person_n remover_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mark_n oppressor_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_a etc._n etc._n and_o general_o against_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v â—n_o the_o same_o word_n '_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n mark_v also_o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galath_n 3._o by_o this_o curse_n prove_v all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v subiectâ—_n unto_o this_o curse_n how_o the_o serpent_n deny_v this_o curse_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a death_n make_v the_o case_n of_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a but_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n and_o where_o he_o say_v every_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o saint_n paul_n write_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o yet_o seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o curse_n it_o be_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o bâ—â—_n never_o so_o small_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n which_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o transgression_n heb._n 2._o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o he_o will_v expound_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n chapt._n 1._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v gender_v death_n as_o though_o this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v sin_n not_o bring_v into_o act_n to_o deserve_v death_n because_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n iâ—_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o last_o and_o gross_a act_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gross_a act_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o eternal_a death_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o good_a logic_n and_o divinity_n also_o of_o this_o place_n to_o conclude_v that_o condemnation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n but_o where_o the_o light_n offer_v be_v refuse_v or_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v none_o have_v be_v condemn_v john_n 3._o and_o likewise_o yea_o much_o rather_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n john_n 15._o be_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n clear_v of_o sin_n by_o bristowe_v judgement_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v sin_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o it_o gender_v not_o death_n so_o so_o one_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v therefore_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o gender_v notd_n eath_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o sin_n consummate_v gender_v death_n do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n gender_v not_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o behold_v yet_o his_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v also_o a_o exception_n unto_o sin_n consummate_v that_o not_o every_o sin_n consummate_a gender_v death_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n according_o for_o else_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o idle_a word_n bring_v not_o death_n he_o sufficient_o signify_v in_o say_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lightness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o consent_n do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o without_o all_o shame_n he_o impute_v such_o say_n to_o saint_n james_n as_o he_o can_v find_v never_o a_o word_n in_o hiâ—_n sound_o like_o such_o 〈◊〉_d say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n which_o learn_v not_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o word_n thereof_o against_o all_o equity_n to_o signify_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o now_o that_o saint_n james_n hold_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n the_o mayor_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v saint_n james_n cap._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o then_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n as_o saint_n john_n affirm_v john_n 3._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o small_a sin_n wherein_o soever_o man_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o remission_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o small_a it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o thereby_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n by_o i_o allege_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n bristol_n may_v remain_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o fault_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o punishment_n be_v due_a i_o prove_v by_o fulke_n ezek._n 18._o &_o 33._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sinner_n offence_n that_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n bristol_n say_v this_o take_v not_o place_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o to_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 24._o &_o 78._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o lord_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o once_o obtain_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psalm_n 102._o that_o may_v be_v say_v bristol_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o abide_v never_o so_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n be_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o easte_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v bristol_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o absolution_n but_o of_o our_o final_a restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o late_a day_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o thank_n be_v there_o give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o temporal_a the_o fatherly_a pity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n which_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o which_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o heretical_a malice_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v extend_v toward_o we_o in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remove_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o east_n from_o west_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o sing_v that_o psalm_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v altogether_o to_o the_o late_a day_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n the_o word_n there_o speak_v be_v only_o of_o our_o final_a â—estitution_n at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o answer_v â—hat_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v
old_a father_n in_o their_o apology_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o for_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o arnobius_n say_v bristol_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o contrary_a complain_v that_o the_o connenticle_n house_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o peace_n &_o pardon_n be_v ask_v for_o all_o man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o friend_n for_o enemy_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a such_o a_o say_n there_o be_v in_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o con._n gra_fw-mi i_o confess_v but_o how_o prove_v bristol_n that_o he_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n or_o tertullian_n when_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v 300_o year_n since_o christian_n be_v name_v lib._n 1_o and_o under_o dioclesian_n he_o flourish_v say_v hierome_n which_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o score_n year_n after_o tertullian_n the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o who_o flourish_v under_o severus_n the_o old_a liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o epiphanius_n time_n have_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o offering_n of_o thanks_n give_v although_o epiphanius_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o error_n of_o this_o time_n to_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n &_o a_o separation_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o i_o say_v bristol_n say_v i_o be_o deceive_v by_o think_v it_o be_v but_o one_o memory_n whereof_o epiphanius_n speak_v and_o send_v i_o to_o the_o counterfeit_v liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o their_o age_n according_a as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n in_o who_o time_n they_o be_v write_v also_o he_o send_v i_o to_o diverse_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o which_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o place_n encherid_n c._n 110._o &_o dulci_fw-la q._n 4._o be_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o all_o baptize_v person_n that_o be_v depart_v which_o he_o say_v for_o the_o very_a good_a be_v thanksgiving_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o ill_o ask_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o very_a ill_a no_o help_n but_o a_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n chrysostome_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a memory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v institute_v by_o the_o apostles_n ad_fw-la philip._n hom_n 3._o in_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o express_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o need_v not_o of_o that_o memory_n to_o have_v prove_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n of_o origen_n he_o mangle_v even_o as_o his_o master_n allen_n do_v but_o he_o more_o usual_o suffer_v no_o sentence_n of_o any_o writer_n almost_o to_o be_v read_v together_o without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o interlace_n in_o job_n lib_n 3_o the_o former_a man_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n love_v but_o one_o life_n and_o not_o hope_v for_o any_o other_o after_o this_o but_o now_o do_v we_o not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o nativity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sorrow_n &_o temptation_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o that_o which_z be_v the_o putting_z away_o of_o all_o sorrow_n &_o the_o escape_n of_o all_o temptation_n we_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o they_o do_v not_o die_v that_o seem_v to_o die_v therefore_o also_o do_v we_o make_v memory_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o devout_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o rest_n as_o desire_v also_o for_o ourselves_o a_o godly_a finish_n in_o faith_n so_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o nativity_n because_o they_o which_o die_v shall_v live_v perpetual_o and_o thus_o we_o celebrate_v it_o calling_z together_o the_o devoute_a man_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n invite_v also_o the_o needy_a and_o poor_a fill_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n with_o food_n that_o our_o festivitie_n may_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o may_v be_v make_v of_o we_o a_o savour_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n first_o concern_v my_o translation_n bristol_n will_v have_v religiosos_fw-la to_o signify_v monk_n as_o though_o none_o be_v devout_a but_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o church_n in_o origens_n time_n be_v so_o full_a of_o monk_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o second_o he_o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n only_o where_o origen_n say_v of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v small_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o the_o small_a sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n if_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a refrigerium_fw-la if_o their_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o purgatory_n the_o savour_n of_o sweetness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o work_n meritorious_a as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a that_o no_o offer_v clean_a beast_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n gen._n 8._o and_o not_o rather_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n the_o like_a ignorance_n he_o say_v i_o show_v to_o think_v that_o memory_n for_o one_o can_v be_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colloss_n remember_v my_o give_v and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o ignorant_o that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v join_v with_o remembrance_n for_o i_o trust_v bristol_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a to_o say_v that_o all_o memory_n be_v a_o prayer_n but_o how_o skilful_a be_v he_o to_o compare_v the_o memory_n of_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o imprison_a with_o the_o memory_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v obtain_v what_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o s._n james_n his_o mass_n which_o be_v write_v by_o some_o sir_n james_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o origens_n death_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n shall_v allude_v unto_o they_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o victor_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v name_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o show_v by_o diverse_a good_a reason_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o like_a godly_a departure_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o make_v a_o clerk_n executor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n whereto_o bristol_n answer_v by_o tell_v of_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n my_o reason_n allege_v pur._n 284._o he_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o i_o note_v pur._n 259._o that_o allen_n have_v falsify_v 2._o counsel_n at_o once_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 4_o cap._n 95._o &_o the_o council_n of_o vase_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o executor_n as_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a allen_n say_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o hinder_v the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o come_v bristol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o mere_a cavil_a to_o distinguish_v oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o cyprian_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o victor_n i_o have_v show_v pur._n 284._o that_o this_o offering_n be_v but_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o the_o church_n but_o a_o admonition_n to_o other_o as_o for_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n 11._o bracharense_n with_o this_o of_o carthage_n and_o vase_n i_o have_v answer_v pur._n 426._o against_o which_o bristol_n here_o say_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v they_o with_o his_o usual_a interlarding_n the_o council_n bracharense_n which_o i_o twice_o promise_v to_o show_v
everlasting_a rest_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o what_o say_v bristol_n to_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v this_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o though_o that_o be_v material_a when_o the_o reason_n will_v bind_v one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o one_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v prove_v not_o a_o third_o place_n as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 13._o &_o 24._o the_o one_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o other_o just_o suspect_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o already_o other_o doctor_n about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n i_o cite_v purg._n 382._o gelasius_n 24._o 92._o c._n legatur_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n and_o fulke_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o pope_n pardon_n bristol_n answer_v that_o all_o their_o suffrage_n be_v only_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o not_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n very_o well_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o escape_v for_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n commission_n for_o pardon_v quodeunque_fw-la &c_n &c_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v your_o commission_n as_o well_o for_o give_v pardon_n as_o for_o absolve_a excommunicate_a person_n this_o commission_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o upon_o the_o live_n we_o read_v say_v gelâ—sius_n that_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v absolve_v they_o that_o die_v in_o error_n if_o i_o have_v pleasure_n to_o enterlarde_v the_o doctor_n say_n as_o you_o have_v i_o shall_v add_v that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v pardon_n to_o any_o in_o purgatory_n and_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n only_o this_o to_o do_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n principal_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o shabe_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o die_v in_o his_o bind_n likewise_o that_o this_o authority_n give_v by_o this_o text_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o upon_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v read_v c._n 24_o q._n 2._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a cont._n demetr_v pur._n 140._o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o save_v here_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n bristol_n charge_v i_o with_o clip_v because_o i_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o period_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o nor_o fro_o my_o purpose_n likewise_o where_o i_o say_v he_o exhort_v demetrianus_n himself_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o change_v for_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o present_o be_v i_o change_v no_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v have_v understand_v i_o that_o he_o present_o be_v such_o a_o one_o when_o i_o say_v cyprian_a exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n this_o which_o be_v express_o write_v of_o infidel_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o baptism_n i_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n &_o not_o of_o infidel_n only_o &_o of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o infidel_n in_o hell_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v stay_v either_o by_o sin_n or_o by_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o this_o world_n no_o repentance_n be_v to_o late_o the_o way_n be_v open_a unto_o pardon_n and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n the_o access_n be_v easy_a final_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o passage_n be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v he_o add_v hanc_fw-la graiiam_fw-la this_o grace_n christ_n bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v by_o subdue_a death_n with_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o cross_n redeem_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n his_o father_n quicken_a a_o mortal_a man_n by_o heavenly_a regeneration_n he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v we_o all_o follow_v let_v we_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n he_o restore_v we_o to_o paradise_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a acknowledge_v one_o mean_a of_o salvation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gentile_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o penitent_a christian_a by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n obtain_v in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o pain_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n restore_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v with_o he_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o christ_n glorious_a bless_v of_o god_n our_o father_n rejoice_v of_o perpetual_a pleasure_n always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o always_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o always_o joyful_a and_o glad_a which_o when_o he_o be_v guilrie_n of_o death_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o immortality_n thus_o do_v cyprian_a promise_n to_o demetrianus_n if_o he_o do_v repent_v but_o even_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n of_o felicity_n with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o perpetual_a joy_n after_o death_n with_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o world_n while_o confession_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v general_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n avail_v to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o i_o cite_v against_o himself_o pur._n 251._o bristol_n after_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o question_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o person_n answer_v that_o no_o friend_n no_o just_a man_n shall_v help_v he_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n either_o commit_v evil_a or_o do_v no_o good_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o let_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o chrysostom_n other_o say_v the_o homily_n next_o before_o 41._o in_o 1._o cor._n and_o with_o allens_n exhortation_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pur._n 242._o if_o thou_o yet_o chance_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o ambrose_n although_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o cite_v in_o psalm_n 4._o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v well_o to_o add_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v here_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v there_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v clean_o say_v bristol_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a from_o venial_a sin_n he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v there_o as_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a debt_n of_o his_o remit_v mortal_a sin_n but_o he_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o ambrose_n make_v his_o note_n ut_fw-la emundet_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v he_o on_o earth_n why_o be_v it_o well_o add_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v but_o on_o earth_n where_o ambrose_n be_v allege_v by_o allen_n pur._n 104._o to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n do_v feel_v that_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o say_v purgatory_n 105._o i_o marvel_v wherefore_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v long_o before_o and_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n sithence_o their_o baptism_n yet_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o wash_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o justification_n they_o retain_v still_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o while_n bristol_n as_o he_o do_v always_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o make_n perfect_a he_o incur_v great_a forgetfulness_n even_o of_o the_o apostles_n word_n where_o he_o expound_v which_o be_v not_o only_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a but_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v restrain_v to_o baptism_n which_o no_o logic_n can_v prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o these_o obstinate_a blind_a papist_n teach_v from_o which_o perfection_n they_o fall_v immediate_o and_o must_v recover_v it_o by_o mass_n and_o as_o bristol_n say_v by_o penance_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o exhort_v the_o stand_n to_o perseverance_n as_o bristol_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o can_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disputation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o beside_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o work_v in_o they_o a_o other_o baptism_n but_o remedy_n he_o tell_v they_o none_o very_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o themselve_v by_o a_o utter_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a slander_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o tell_v no_o remedy_n by_o repentance_n from_o particular_a faulle_n and_o daily_a offence_n when_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hebrew_n 10._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o have_v many_o and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n verse_n 1._o and_o 12._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n fatherly_a correction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n verse_n 5._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o show_v great_a ignorance_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o for_o papist_n divide_v not_o remission_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o mass_n no_o but_o you_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o either_o of_o both_o that_o you_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o from_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o think_v it_o be_v high_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n and_o many_o ministery_n as_o it_o be_v conduit_n to_o derive_v his_o purchase_n &_o his_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o redemption_n unto_o all_o his_o elect_a he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o conduit_n such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v execute_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n audible_a and_o visible_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v â—â—iâ—red_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v exclamation_n if_o you_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o that_o priest_n and_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o commission_n yea_o against_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o perfection_n of_o that_o singular_a priest_n and_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v need_n no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n thus_o examine_v he_o come_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o to_o augustine_n or_o rather_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o cite_v by_o i_o pur._n 316._o &_o 292._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n usinge_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o answer_v by_o i_o cap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n second_o where_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v thanksgiving_n &_o commemoration_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v give_v for_o we_o &_o he_o be_v announce_v already_o kill_v but_o because_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n commemorate_a upon_o their_o feast_n at_o rome_n evident_o show_v and_o announce_v by_o their_o very_a body_n and_o head_n there_o see_v and_o visit_v a_o new_a way_n to_o understand_v old_a doctor_n by_o practice_n of_o idolatrous_a juggle_n and_o feign_v of_o relic_n if_o these_o apostle_n by_o their_o body_n be_v whole_a at_o rome_n so_o many_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o have_v present_o or_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a relic_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o petres_n whole_a head_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v at_o poyter_v and_o many_o of_o both_o their_o bone_n at_o trier_n saint_n paul_n shoulder_n at_o argentina_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o saint_n peter_n brain_n be_v at_o geneva_n where_o it_o be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o good_a pumice_n stone_n the_o second_o doctor_n be_v august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o saying_n the_o martyr_n be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o natuâ—ll_a body_n but_o augustine_n never_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o express_v what_o body_n be_v offer_v show_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v nevertheless_o bristol_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o offer_v whereof_o for_o his_o church_n he_o offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n with_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n which_o before_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o three_o doctor_n be_v tertullian_n which_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v bristol_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n therefore_o begin_v say_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o gospel_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v &_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v think_v i_o jest_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o bristol_n and_o his_o only_a answer_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o say_n because_o that_o pure_a
of_o scripture_n as_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v irremissible_a first_o the_o place_n of_o 1._o john_n 5._o he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 8._o but_o because_o i_o refuse_v that_o interpretation_n as_o false_a and_o new_a he_o cit_v augustine_n in_o ret_n li._n 19_o cap._n 12._o who_o interpretation_n at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o hold_v but_o afterward_o he_o add_v if_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o this_o perversitie_n for_o we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v prayer_n make_v unwise_o for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o despair_v of_o here_o be_v two_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o not_o whether_o better_o or_o last_v please_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o while_o he_o live_v as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o he_o maris_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n denounce_v he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o enemy_n of_o god_n socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sozo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o second_o text_n heb._n 6._o bristol_n expound_v it_o of_o fall_v through_o frailty_n in_o persecution_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o lapsion_n or_o fall_a but_o of_o prolapsion_n or_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n with_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o redemption_n the_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a pharisees_n matt._n 13._o mar._n 3._o bristol_n faith_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n but_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o malicious_a obstinacy_n which_o grow_v to_o irremissible_a wickedness_n he_o shall_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v in_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 6._o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n sin_v irremissiblie_o while_o he_o live_v although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v their_o damnation_n as_o man_n so_o obdurate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o nothing_o can_v reclay_v i_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o bristol_n will_v make_v i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o who_o though_o in_o express_a word_n i_o count_v d._n allen_n &_o his_o fellow_n such_o as_o by_o you_o heb._n 6._o can_v repent_v yet_o do_v exhort_v they_o true_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n pur._n 461._o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o i_o count_v allen_n and_o his_o fellow_n such_o as_o can_v repent_v forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v they_o have_v sometime_o be_v lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n why_o sir_n be_v all_o such_o come_v to_o prolapsion_n i_o trow_v not_o in_o deed_n i_o admonish_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prolapsion_n that_o be_v curable_a whether_o allen_n be_v ever_o a_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v lighten_v and_o be_v protestant_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o he_o if_o i_o say_v bristol_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v lay-man_n do_v i_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n this_o wilful_a &_o malicious_a cavil_v bristol_n if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o in_o time_n argue_v that_o you_o be_v fall_v very_o deep_a if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o apostasy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cunning_a comforter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o desperation_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o say_v that_o such_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v than_o he_o say_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o therefore_o many_o one_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o number_n may_v be_v and_o be_v forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o mean_v because_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o that_o be_v forgive_v but_o if_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o also_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o distinction_n be_v there_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v forgive_v without_o repentance_n as_o every_o man_n know_v without_o that_o distinction_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o he_o forgive_v one_o of_o those_o pharisee_n and_o he_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o namely_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o pharisee_n as_o he_o confess_v act._n 23._o &_o 26._o but_o none_o of_o those_o pharisee_n for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor_fw-la 5._o yea_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o he_o confess_v 1._o tim_n 1._o but_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o pharesee_n for_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o of_o malice_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o god_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n as_o for_o those_o pharisee_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v that_o judgement_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n malicious_o attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v out_o of_o samuel_n jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n bristol_n say_v be_v all_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n of_o temporal_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o cast_v saul_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o captivity_n but_o except_o the_o person_n have_v be_v incurable_a god_n will_v have_v be_v entreat_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n &_o to_o have_v continue_v saul_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o country_n the_o rule_n that_o ezechiel_n 33._o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o example_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o 8._o point_n be_v that_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o the_o creed_n aâ—_n he_o call_v it_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 5._o first_o bristol_n say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o that_o article_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o that_o chapter_n yet_o after_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v prayer_n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o complaint_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v be_v a_o complain_v prayer_n he_o cit_v the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o with_o tear_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n or_o from_o that_o he_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o this_o text_n bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n no_o not_o corporal_o although_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o though_o his_o lamentable_a complaint_n hadbeene_v more_o than_o need_v when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v great_a torment_n of_o hell_n than_o any_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o bristol_n which_o make_v all_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o rail_v at_o caluine_n for_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v in_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o body_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v &_o slander_v one_o while_o feign_v that_o caluine_n shall_v make_v two_o death_n of_o christ_n another_o while_n that_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v
may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o regeneration_n or_o birth_n good_a for_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n bear_v a_o new_a by_o a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v two_o fault_n both_o which_o the_o heretic_n do_v follow_v the_o first_o fault_n they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n so_o the_o heretic_n first_o devise_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o it_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o devise_n in_o deed_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n nay_o rather_o the_o popish_a heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a often_o time_n not_o tarry_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o always_o they_o drink_v all_o alone_a give_v no_o part_n to_o they_o that_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v for_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o supper_n alone_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o require_v faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o but_o saunder_n make_v christ_n so_o liberal_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o thankful_o and_o which_o take_v profit_n by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o which_o live_v not_o for_o he_o eat_v he_o not_o neither_o say_v hierom_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v himself_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o feaster_n or_o guest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n not_o play_v all_o part_n as_o saunder_n lewd_o speak_v but_o perform_v thorough_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereof_o with_o all_o benefit_n thereto_o belong_v he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v it_o spiritual_o as_o their_o body_n receive_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a like_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o be_v very_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o outward_o our_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o clear_a exposition_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cap._n vi_o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluine_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v this_o be_v saunder_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o christ_n supper_n whereas_o they_o be_v word_n of_o performance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o work_v the_o long_a babble_n quarrel_a and_o wrangle_v that_o he_o use_v in_o this_o large_a chapter_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o poor_a fulke_n sophistication_n of_o saunder_n in_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v &_o match_v together_o namely_o where_o caluine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n saunder_n press_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n only_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v also_o word_n of_o performance_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v his_o word_n they_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v not_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o performance_n here_o join_v with_o promise_n to_o omit_v therefore_o his_o rail_n against_o caluine_n for_o singularity_n &_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o follow_v his_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v against_o caluin_n say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n fulfil_v a_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capernaun_n also_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o word_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o say_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n which_o be_v word_n of_o witness_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a then_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n a_o promise_n say_v he_o begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o performance_n end_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o shall_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n whereof_o the_o performance_n follow_v upon_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n at_o the_o least_o christ_n be_v one_o party_n but_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n will_v master_n saunder_n say_v every_o man_n or_o every_o faithful_a man_n only_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o obtain_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v therefore_o not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n general_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v in_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a time_n ergo_fw-la no_o promise_n a_o sorry_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o thousand_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o end_v as_o saunder_n say_v until_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o one_o party_n be_v accept_v on_o the_o other_o party_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n he_o give_v a_o bare_a judgement_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o work_n although_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o condition_n or_o delay_v annex_v it_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o
corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o we_o can_v call_v a_o thing_n except_o we_o speak_v unto_o it_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o bread_n be_v thou_o my_o body_n who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o saunder_n can_v call_v a_o stone_n a_o stone_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o shovell_n a_o shovell_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o shovell_n and_o with_o saunder_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o shovell_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o shovell_n or_o a_o stone_n nay_o he_o will_v say_v with_o god_n call_v and_o make_v be_v all_o one_o where_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n if_o this_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o make_v his_o natural_a body_n call_v and_o make_v may_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o do_v it_o except_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o natural_a body_n first_o ambrose_n write_v de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o ante_fw-la bene_fw-la dictionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o name_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confess_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o affection_n feel_v out_o of_o these_o word_n saunder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o signify_v because_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n i_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o people_n confess_v if_o ambrose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o consecration_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o 1._o witness_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o against_o he_o but_o tertullian_n his_o second_o witness_n speak_v much_o more_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n loe_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n we_o confess_v but_o how_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n stop_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o his_o body_n say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n print_n or_o form_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o his_o substance_n in_o deed_n what_o say_v thou_o sabellian_n heretic_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o distinct_a hypostasis_fw-la from_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v homoousion_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o that_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v character_n substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o christ._n yea_o say_v saunder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o gross_a more_o vile_a more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o his_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o again_o look_v what_o odds_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v between_o his_o name_n or_o his_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n why_o saunder_n be_v the_o naming_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n institute_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n how_o follow_v thy_o beastly_a conclusion_n of_o the_o difference_n or_o odds_n of_o figure_n and_o name_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o figure_n and_o naming_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o name_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o rock_n except_o as_o thou_o be_v even_o now_o a_o sabellian_n so_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o marcionite_n that_o believe_v another_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o joan._n 6._o tr._n 26._o over_o and_o beside_o this_o examine_v tertullian_n let_v we_o ask_v he_o what_o do_v christ_n distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v answer_v panem_fw-la bread_n again_o how_o make_v he_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o answer_v he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o say_v saunder_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o you_o papist_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o shameless_a trifle_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o tertullian_n be_v a_o good_a expounder_n to_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o corpus_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o corpus_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o act_v which_o offer_v it_o and_o vow_v it_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o thing_n offer_v as_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o when_o a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v god_n in_o the_o lamb_n be_v honour_v pray_v unto_o bless_v thank_v and_o praise_v i_o omit_v these_o strange_a phrase_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v plain_o saunder_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o passeover_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o for_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o reason_n with_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o boy_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v perteyn_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v therefore_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v speak_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v thou_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v also_o needs_o partake_v that_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v who_o will_v grant_v or_o how_o can_v thou_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o remembrance_n must_v partake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n god_n or_o to_o pose_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o popery_n be_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o mass_n but_o that_o reason_n can_v prove_v authority_n shall_v enforce_v first_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mix_a chalice_n percipis_fw-la verbion_n dei_fw-la the_o eucharistie_a of_o
&_o come_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o as_o he_o beget_v isaac_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o i_o say_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n of_o himself_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o cap._n xv._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n saunder_n and_o life_n before_o us._n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n say_v saunder_n in_o answer_n to_o fulke_n the_o apology_n and_o drink_v of_o common_a wine_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o absolute_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharistie_a which_o as_o justinus_n say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incarnate_v for_o us._n confess_v thus_o much_o what_o need_n have_v our_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n more_o than_o of_o water_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n tush_o say_v saunder_n all_o other_o way_n of_o set_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v in_o compare_v of_o this_o lively_a representation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v even_o crucify_a among_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3._o be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ingaff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o be_v but_o paint_v and_o shadow_v with_o saunder_n and_o no_o lively_a representation_n but_o what_o affinity_n say_v he_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o like_o wise_a what_o affinity_n have_v water_n with_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o naked_o represent_v but_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o they_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o by_o this_o profane_a question_n you_o may_v see_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o true_a christian_n with_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o in_o these_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o appli_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o great_a affinity_n as_o thing_n corporal_a can_v have_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a teach_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o only_a sufficient_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o be_v take_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o chrysostome_n say_v hom._n 83._o in_o math._n ipsum_fw-la igitur_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o eat_v himself_o see_v say_v saunder_n whether_o the_o apology_n do_v more_o true_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n wtout_fw-fr the_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n then_o hear_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homely_a speak_v of_o the_o eucharistye_n si_fw-mi mortuuâ—_n jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la studium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la memoria_fw-la teneamus_fw-la prâ—_n nobis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la if_o the_o jesus_n have_v not_o dye_v as_o some_o heretic_n affirm_v who_o token_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thou_o see_v how_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o us._n but_o i_o know_v he_o will_v press_v the_o former_a word_n thou_o see_v himself_o &c._n &c._n therefore_o not_o a_o sign_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o see_v the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o confession_n can_v stand_v without_o transubstantiation_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o plain_o quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la when_o he_o delyver_v this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n he_o deliver_v wine_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostome_n against_o they_o that_o use_v to_o celebrate_v with_o water_n but_o to_o help_v out_o transubstantiation_n he_o bring_v in_o damascen_n a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_v which_o say_v de_fw-fr ortho_fw-mi fid_fw-we lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coelo_fw-la descendat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n camâ—_n down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n damascene_fw-la help_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o change_v as_o he_o hinder_v you_o with_o deny_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o advise_v yourself_o what_o presence_n and_o manner_n of_o change_n damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o cyrillus_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o as_o saint_n thomas_n touch_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n so_o we_o touch_v that_o flesh_n when_o we_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o saint_n thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o godhead_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o each_o place_n we_o touch_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n visible_o these_o be_v high_a point_n of_o metaphysike_n master_n saunder_n to_o touch_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v insensible_a and_o to_o touch_v visible_o or_o invisiblie_o except_o you_o mean_v by_o touch_v not_o visible_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o as_o we_o may_v handle_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o howsoever_o you_o will_v cloak_n the_o matter_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v visible_o where_o be_v then_o your_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a presence_n nay_o where_o be_v your_o carnal_a presence_n become_v which_o you_o ground_n upon_o touch_v when_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o be_v touch_v than_o he_o be_v present_a to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n also_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o â—atest_v himselft_v if_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v than_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v cyrillus_n begin_v one_o sentence_n before_o sand_n be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v i_o n_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 58_o iâ—_n reigitur_fw-la sanctae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la die_fw-la octaâ—o_fw-la in_o ecclesâ—â—s_fw-la fiunt_fw-la foribus_fw-la sublimiore_fw-la modo_fw-la clausis_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la christus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la prâ—bet_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la uâ—_n firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la communio_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la probatur_fw-la
fractum_fw-la enim_fw-la panem_fw-la distribuebat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la participatio_fw-la igitur_fw-la mysterii_fw-la vera_fw-la quaedam_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o revixerit_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la nos_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la replet_n fugiamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la post_fw-la tactum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o firmi_fw-la atque_fw-la stabiles_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la longè_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la worthy_o therefore_o the_o holy_a congregation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o high_a manner_n christ_n appear_v to_o we_o all_o both_o visible_o and_o invisiblie_o invisible_o true_o as_o god_n but_o visible_o in_o his_o body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v up_o his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o commemoration_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v steadfast_a and_o strong_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n you_o see_v both_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v wine_n so_o cyrill_n affirm_v that_o he_o distribute_v bread_n by_o both_o which_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a which_o can_v be_v undestoode_v of_o the_o popish_a presence_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n cap._n xvi_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v alsogether_o saunder_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n i_o have_v often_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o presence_n we_o allow_v fulke_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v saunder_n except_o he_o have_v a_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o make_v he_o say_v be_v the_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v make_v by_o his_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o thanksgiving_n also_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o chrysostome_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v thanksgiving_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n invite_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o the_o way_n chrysostome_n teach_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v account_v of_o he_o namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hom._n 26._o in_o matth._n propterea_fw-la &_o reverenda_fw-la &_o salutaria_fw-la illa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quâ—_n omni_fw-la certè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la congregatione_fw-la celebramus_fw-la eucharistia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la capútque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divine_a erga_fw-la nos_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la nosque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la debitas_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la semper_fw-la exoluere_fw-la therefore_o even_o those_o reverend_a and_o healthful_a mystery_n which_o true_o we_o celebrate_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o yield_v dew_n thanks_n to_o god_n always_o but_o to_o a_o christian_a say_v chrysostome_n he_o himself_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a behold_v say_v saunder_n not_o by_o a_o feeble_a token_n doubtful_o but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o feeble_a token_n where_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a token_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o his_o sacrament_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a bodily_a and_o so_o mean_v chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v present_a spiritual_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 51._o in_o mat._n he_o say_v ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la vestis_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nobis_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la tangamus_fw-la solummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la comedamus_fw-la &_o saturemur_fw-la for_o not_o only_o his_o garment_n but_o his_o body_n be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v he_o if_o we_o will_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v very_o even_o as_o his_o garment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o set_v before_o we_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n no_o more_o very_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n cap._n xvii_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v saunder_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o resurrection_n fulke_n of_o our_o body_n to_o glory_n come_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o do_v never_o eat_v this_o sacrament_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o vain_a reason_n saunder_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o first_o christ_n prepare_v a_o supper_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o upon_o his_o table_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baker_n and_o the_o vintner_n therefore_o christ_n prepare_v be_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o we_o confess_v yea_o say_v saunder_n but_o he_o delyver_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o delyver_v take_v and_o eat_v yea_o sir_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o deliver_v only_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v there_o nothing_o delyver_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o only_a proof_n he_o bring_v be_v chrysostome_n hom._n 82._o in_o math._n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o thus_o he_o cit_v they_o cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o takesâ—_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o tak'_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o mouth_n and_o after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o dreadefull_a mystery_n here_o say_v saunder_n the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v and_o yet_o chrysostome_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v such_o a_o context_n name_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n
thou_o not_o promise_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n loe_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n here_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o table_n o_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o will_v say_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o you_o have_v no_o truth_n you_o have_v but_o foolish_a dream_n you_o have_v nothing_o make_v by_o your_o word_n be_v not_o this_o your_o own_o logic_n master_n saunder_n cap._n xxv_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n saunder_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n all_o gross_a imagination_n fulke_n must_v be_v put_v away_o saunder_n charge_v the_o fine_a penner_n of_o the_o apologie_n with_o foul_a play_n in_o belie_v cyrillus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o cit_v where_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o those_o gross_a imagination_n because_o the_o place_n be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o saunder_n have_v great_a advantage_n that_o so_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o rail_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o 11._o anathemat_fw-la ad_fw-la enoptium_fw-la against_o nestorius_n but_o whereas_o shameless_a saunder_n cut_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o to_o the_o period_n and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v also_o which_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o former_a num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronunâ—â—as_fw-la &_o irreligiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la enim_fw-la minimè_fw-la editur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la natura_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la commune_v dixerit_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la scire_fw-la autem_fw-la operaepretium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la suprà _fw-la diximus_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la vinificat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vivificum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la corporibus_fw-la largitur_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o moâ—tiâ—_n imperium_fw-la evacuat_fw-la vivificat_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la aequali_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la secundum_fw-la eâ—â—sdem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la vocem_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o unreverent_o enforce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o gross_a cogitation_n here_o saunder_n chop_v of_o but_o cyrill_n proceed_v and_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o handle_v by_o human_a cogitation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o only_a pure_a and_o uncurious_a or_o simple_a faith_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a body_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o body_n of_o that_o word_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o proper_a body_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o quicken_v for_o by_o this_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o equal_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o cyrillus_n who_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o gross_a and_o humane_a cogitation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o any_o otherwise_o receive_v then_o only_o by_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o even_o without_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v include_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n press_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v with_o the_o throat_n essential_o &_o natural_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o our_o body_n turn_v into_o he_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o such_o gross_a cogitation_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o digestion_n corruption_n of_o the_o accident_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o brute_n beast_n these_o be_v gross_a imagination_n of_o which_o cyrillus_n speak_v that_o tend_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n other_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o saunder_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o note_v ten_o other_o gross_a imagination_n the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o lie_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v his_o say_n to_o be_v dark_a or_o obscure_a when_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la say_v eo_fw-la manifestè_fw-la dicente_fw-la since_o himself_o say_v manifest_o although_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v his_o word_n to_o be_v obscure_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o cyrill_n write_v he_o say_v manifest_o that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v as_o manifest_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o three_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o nestorius_n think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n we_o imagine_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o true_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o cyrillus_n teach_v us._n the_o four_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o passable_a whereas_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o of_o power_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o cyrill_n say_v quoniam_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n natural_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o than_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v life_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o we_o have_v life_n thereby_o but_o the_o papist_n gross_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v without_o effect_n of_o life_n the_o five_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o capernait_n &_o as_o gross_o do_v they_o imagine_v which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v with_o such_o cookery_n that_o all_o spice_n confection_n sauce_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o saunder_n do_v the_o sixth_o gross_a imagination_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o piece_n one_o a_o shoulder_n and_o another_o a_o leg_n against_o which_o eat_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o gross_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v and_o mere_a monstrous_a that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v eat_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n whole_a of_o every_o man_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o seven_o gross_a imagination_n be_v of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o baker_n bread_n whereas_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v in_o his_o supper_n a_o earthly_a substance_n of_o material_a bread_n more_o gross_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o vain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o saunder_n call_v the_o veil_n and_o curtain_n
for_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v true_o with_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o may_v come_v to_o they_o and_o even_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o sacrament_n in_o such_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o lack_v age_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o no_o less_o work_v in_o this_o wonderful_a spiritual_a nourishment_n then_o in_o any_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o gross_a philosopher_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sign_n be_v able_a to_o comiey_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o us._n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v faith_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n only_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o give_v it_o i_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o saunder_n say_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o deed_n not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o unperfect_a faith_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o sign_n and_o unablenesse_n of_o faith_n several_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o because_o a_o man_n body_n without_o his_o soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o flesh_n he_o allege_v cyrillus_n and_o augustine_n who_o authority_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v see_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o they_o he_o cit_v hilarius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o body_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o hilary_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v the_o word_n natural_o which_o even_o saunder_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v unproper_o use_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v admit_v many_o unnatural_a conclusion_n wherefore_o by_o natural_o he_o mean_v proper_o very_o and_o true_o yet_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o gross_a natural_a and_o sensible_a manner_n of_o habitation_n again_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o natural_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o settle_v in_o our_o stomach_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o mean_v christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v natural_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n saunder_n add_v worthy_o but_o hilary_n say_v true_o therefore_o whosoever_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o dwell_v in_o he_o natural_o but_o christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o the_o ungodly_a receive_v not_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v dwell_v natural_o if_o he_o be_v receive_v true_o or_o as_o they_o say_v corporal_o cap._n ix_o by_o the_o three_o diverse_a giving_n which_o be_v name_v in_o saint_n john_n saunder_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o three_o time_n of_o give_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o three_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a thing_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v saunder_n say_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n god_n by_o moses_n say_v saunder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o christ_n say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o he_o which_o give_v they_o manna_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n even_o he_o give_v then_o give_v now_o and_o shall_v give_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n incarnate_a crucify_a reviue_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o can_v saunder_n prove_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o gift_n than_o god_n his_o father_n do_v always_o give_v except_o he_o refer_v his_o give_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v true_a under_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o sanders_n own_o head_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o give_n under_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o general_a food_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n absurd_a that_o saunder_n will_v prove_v his_o figurative_a form_n by_o irenaeus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o one_o earthly_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o heavenly_a &c_n &c_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n for_o those_o external_a form_n or_o accident_n be_v not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a matter_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v of_o sanders_n accident_n lib._n 5._o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o rise_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n opinion_n if_o christ_n gift_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sanctify_v in_o quality_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o nor_o better_a than_o manna_n &c_n &c_n but_o where_o do_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v that_o christ_n gift_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sanctify_v in_o quality_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v in_o his_o passion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o gift_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v other_o sacramentary_n to_o fight_v against_o if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v difference_n as_o all_o christian_a divine_n have_v do_v before_o we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n x._o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n past_a and_o by_o the_o naked_a truth_n to_o come_v saunder_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n fâ—lke_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v
eat_v and_o drink_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v but_o figurative_o especial_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n how_o can_v you_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v when_o only_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n at_o the_o least_o six_o time_n after_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o let_v we_o see_v master_n sanders_n autority_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o repetition_n first_o euthymius_n borrow_v the_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la this_o he_o say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o yea_o sir_n but_o euthymius_n say_v otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o cite_v his_o say_n whole_a caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la sive_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la utpote_fw-la animam_fw-la quâ—_n propriissima_fw-la hominis_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la nutriens_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicè_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o apt_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o in_o parable_n chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la significat_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la saluat_fw-la animam_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la confirmet_fw-la ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o be_v say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n by_o both_o these_o place_n which_o be_v disiunctive_a sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o and_o then_o you_o see_v how_o plain_a and_o without_o parable_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v next_o these_o be_v cite_v oecumenius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la by_o this_o that_o he_o often_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_z the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o writer_n affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n say_v saunder_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n three_o he_o cit_v saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr baptism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o and_o more_o fearful_o the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o short_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v or_o pervert_v into_o another_o meaning_n by_o the_o overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n confirm_v by_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o often_o repeat_v but_o to_o conclude_v cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v saunder_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o master_n sanders_n leave_v i_o will_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o write_v quapropter_fw-la saluator_fw-la varia_fw-la oratione_fw-la moâ—â—_n aenigmaticè_fw-la atque_fw-la obscurè_fw-la modò_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la atque_fw-la apertè_fw-la candemrem_fw-la judaeis_n proposuit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la si_fw-la resilierint_fw-la sed_fw-la mali_fw-la malè_fw-la perdentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la gladium_fw-la immittentes_fw-la iterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la planè_fw-la clamat_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la illa_fw-la figura_fw-la imago_fw-la umbráque_fw-la solùm_fw-la fuit_fw-la audiatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-fr obdurese_n uâ—â—â—_n igitur_fw-la toties_fw-la veritatem_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enin_n ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subiucri_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la wherefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o speech_n sometime_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o sometime_o clear_o and_o plain_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o start_v back_o but_o be_v evil_a man_n may_v be_v destroy_v evil_o as_o they_o that_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thrust_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o again_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n image_n and_o shadow_v only_o hear_v you_o this_o which_o be_v clear_o speak_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o extreme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o i_o note_v that_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n obscure_o and_o figurative_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n second_o that_o cyrillus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n who_o repetition_n saunder_n urge_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o christ_n only_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n three_o that_o cyrillus_n understand_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o have_v stout_o defend_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o he_o come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n four_o that_o cyrill_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n cyrill_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o saunder_n strave_v so_o much_o in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la morietur_fw-la enim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la mecum_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la resurget_fw-la i_o die_v
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o